Walter fitz Alan (English Wikipedia)

Analysis of information sources in references of the Wikipedia article "Walter fitz Alan" in English language version.

refsWebsite

Global rank English rank

97archive.org

6^th place

94worldcat.org

5^th place

72openlibrary.org

325^th place

255^th place

61doi.org

2^nd place

47gla.ac.uk

2,948^th place

1,879^th place

44jstor.org

26^th place

20^th place

32poms.ac.uk

low place

26handle.net

102^nd place

76^th place

26academia.edu

121^st place

142^nd place

20oxforddnb.com

284^th place

187^th place

19nls.uk

5,202^nd place

3,120^th place

12semanticscholar.org

11^th place

8^th place

11archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

low place

7,062^nd place

8dgnhas.org.uk

low place

8usyd.edu.au

6,328^th place

4,345^th place

6books.google.com

3^rd place

5McGill.CA

low place

4oxfordscholarship.com

8,382^nd place

5,224^th place

3ucc.ie

3,336^th place

2,097^th place

2kcl.ac.uk

3,833^rd place

2,331^st place

2clanntuirc.co.uk

low place

2loc.gov

70^th place

63^rd place

1modelsofauthority.ac.uk

low place

1fmg.ac

2,575^th place

low place

1stanford.edu

179^th place

183^rd place

McGill.CA

digitool.Library.McGill.CA

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.

academia.edu

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 34. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2016c) p. 160 n. 236; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79–80, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78–79, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183–184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 6. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.

archive.org

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Murray (2005). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Goldstein (2002) p. 232; Boardman (2002) p. 51, 51 n. 10. Goldstein, RJ (2002) [1999]. "Writing in Scotland, 1058–1560". In Wallace, D (ed.). The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature. pp. 229–254. ISBN 0-521-44420-9. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51. Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1–2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154–156. Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. Vol. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125–145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400–1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100–123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543. Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058–93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100–1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957. Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman (2002) p. 52. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. Vol. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125–145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman (2002) pp. 52, 52–53 n. 15. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman (2002) p. 53. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13–15; Round (1902) pp. 11–12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125–126 n. 3. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1–16. Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2–3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. Valor Ecclesiasticus. Vol. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817. "Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302–303 § 821. Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066–1154. Vol. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135–136. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Stringer (1985) p. 31. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128, 146–147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stringer (1985) p. 179. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93–94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46–47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170–1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175–1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1–22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408–410. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79–80, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44–45. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2, 5–6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78–79, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104–107; Waitz (1912) p. 63. Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095–c.1560 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849. David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. Records of civilization, sources and studies.no. XXIV. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094. Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1–24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769–770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769–770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144–145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16–17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2. Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. Vol. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M. Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54–55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.). Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M. "Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143–144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143–144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40–41. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20–21; Barrow (1981) p. 48. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183–184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172–173. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. Vol. 6. Edinburgh: Thomas C. Jack. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. Vol. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.). Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. "Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72–73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333–334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2011) pp. 71–72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182–183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193–194; Howlett (1886) p. 193. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4–5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52–53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. Vol. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1–16. OL 25451909M. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156–157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61–63 § 72, 64–*64 § *72, 65–66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17–18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.

books.google.com

Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2–3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. Valor Ecclesiasticus. Vol. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817. "Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 6. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.). Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. "Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

clanntuirc.co.uk

Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

dgnhas.org.uk

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12–13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Oram (2011) pp. 71–72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182–183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193–194; Howlett (1886) p. 193. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292.

doi.org

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Lee (2014); Beam (2011). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84–96. doi:10.35488/lps86.2011.84 (inactive 1 November 2024).{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: DOI inactive as of November 2024 (link)
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51. Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1–2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 6. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow (2001) p. 249. Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302–303 § 821. Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066–1154. Vol. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12–13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46–47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170–1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175–1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1–22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) pp. 172–173. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4.
Edgington (2015) p. 267. SB, Edgington (2015). "The Capture of Lisbon: Premeditated or Opportunistic?". In Roche, JT; Jensen, JM (eds.). The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom. Outremer: Studies in the Crusades and the Latin East. Vol. 2. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 257–272. doi:10.1484/M.OUTREMER-EB.5.105192. ISBN 978-2-503-52327-9.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20–21; Barrow (1981) p. 48. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183–184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181–185; Oram (2001). Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929–930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.

fmg.ac

Barrow (1980) pp. 13–15; Round (1902) pp. 11–12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125–126 n. 3. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1–16. Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.

gla.ac.uk

theses.gla.ac.uk

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Webb, N (2004) p. 156. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46–47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170–1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175–1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1–22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408–410. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79–80, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44–45. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78–79, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Webb, N (2004) p. 58; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65, 65 n. 18. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Webb, N (2004) p. 55 n. 51. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54–55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 53–54; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hamilton (2003) p. 199. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.). Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M. "Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Webb, N (2004) p. 149; Barrow (1973) pp. 285–286, 286 n. 26. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4–5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52–53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. Vol. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1–16. OL 25451909M. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McWilliams (1995) p. 51. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156–157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 89. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.

arts.gla.ac.uk

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Boardman (2007) p. 85. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.

eprints.gla.ac.uk

Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400–1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100–123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543. Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058–93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100–1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957. Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.

handle.net

hdl.handle.net

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Lee (2014); Beam (2011). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84–96. doi:10.35488/lps86.2011.84 (inactive 1 November 2024).{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: DOI inactive as of November 2024 (link)
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400–1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100–123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543. Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058–93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100–1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957. Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93–94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) pp. 172–173. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 21, 71–72. Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095–c.1560 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104–107; Waitz (1912) p. 63. Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095–c.1560 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849. David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. Records of civilization, sources and studies.no. XXIV. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094. Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 72–73. Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095–c.1560 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Hicks (2003) p. 47, 47 n. 121. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143–144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143–144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40–41. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45. "Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017. "Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262–265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. Vol. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.

jstor.org

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58–59; Brown (1927) pp. 270–271; Powicke (1925) p. 34. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23 (89): 34–40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46–47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170–1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175–1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1–22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143–144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40–41. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20–21; Barrow (1981) p. 48. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181–185; Oram (2001). Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929–930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.

kcl.ac.uk

kclpure.kcl.ac.uk

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

loc.gov

lccn.loc.gov

MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.

modelsofauthority.ac.uk

Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.) "Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100–1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

nls.uk

digital.nls.uk

Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154–156. Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. Vol. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125–145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128, 146–147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408–410. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143–144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143–144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40–41. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4–5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52–53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. Vol. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1–16. OL 25451909M. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.

openlibrary.org

Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13–15; Round (1902) pp. 11–12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125–126 n. 3. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1–16. Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2–3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. Valor Ecclesiasticus. Vol. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817. "Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135–136. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Stringer (1985) p. 31. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128, 146–147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stringer (1985) p. 179. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93–94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408–410. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2, 5–6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104–107; Waitz (1912) p. 63. Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095–c.1560 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849. David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. Records of civilization, sources and studies.no. XXIV. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094. Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1–24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769–770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769–770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144–145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16–17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38–39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2. Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. Vol. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M. Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54–55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.). Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M. "Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143–144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20–21; Barrow (1981) p. 48. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183–184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172–173. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. Vol. 6. Edinburgh: Thomas C. Jack. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. Vol. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.). Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. "Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72–73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333–334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4–5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52–53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. Vol. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1–16. OL 25451909M. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156–157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61–63 § 72, 64–*64 § *72, 65–66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17–18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.

oxforddnb.com

Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183–184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.

oxfordscholarship.com

Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow (2001) p. 249. Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302–303 § 821. Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066–1154. Vol. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.

poms.ac.uk

Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.) "Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100–1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2–3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. Valor Ecclesiasticus. Vol. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817. "Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128, 146–147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93–94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.). Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2, 5–6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.). Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1–24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769–770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.). Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144–145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.). Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M. "Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72–73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333–334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M. "Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61–63 § 72, 64–*64 § *72, 65–66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17–18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.). Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

paradox.poms.ac.uk

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

semanticscholar.org

api.semanticscholar.org

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) pp. 172–173. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.

stanford.edu

parker.stanford.edu

Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.). Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. "Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

ucc.ie

Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45. "Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017. "Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.

usyd.edu.au

openjournals.library.usyd.edu.au

Woolf (2013) pp. 4–5; Oram (2011) p. 122; Oram (2000) pp. 80–81. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181–185; Oram (2001). Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929–930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.

worldcat.org

search.worldcat.org

Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005). Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688–712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937. S2CID 162626954.
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070–c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995). Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Murray (2005). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400–1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100–123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543. Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058–93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100–1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957. Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52. Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490–c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601–618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281. Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47–72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman (2007) p. 85. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 6. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337–338. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375–376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.). Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155–177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. "Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34–35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235–290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58–59; Brown (1927) pp. 270–271; Powicke (1925) p. 34. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23 (89): 34–40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120–149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12–13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139–140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11–12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13–14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273–274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138–142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1–2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.). Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87–113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155–199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124–c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Taylor (2008) p. 107. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36–37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126–128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33–64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. S2CID 165167496. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. Vol. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126–147. OL 25451907M. "Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123–124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55–56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.). Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47–64. ISSN 1747-7387. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. Vol. 7. London: John Russell Smith. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M. "Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.). Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973–75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27–56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152–1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-486-X. OL 2624073M. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333–354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46–47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274. Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Vol. 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123–146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170–1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175–1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1–22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92–96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) pp. 172–173. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79–80, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1–17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44–45. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9–11. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1–2, 5–6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78–79, 79–80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177–194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004). Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66. Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1–37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32–34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5–6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.). Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104–105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170–1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99–119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth–Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54–55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124–1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227–238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32–33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45–46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74–75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.). Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150–1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25–54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365. S2CID 143657370. McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104–105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68–69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61–62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1–32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649–681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494. S2CID 154808868. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66–90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865. Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions" (PDF). The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95–144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91–102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 – 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31–54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143–144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40–41. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100–c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143–144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262–265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. Vol. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83–84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222–223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211–212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.). Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61–87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20–21; Barrow (1981) p. 48. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1–35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Pollock (2005) p. 14. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7–11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256–258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80–83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387–388; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230–233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127–142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153–1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274–275. Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066–1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111–112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184–185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124–125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223–224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181–185; Oram (2001). Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929–930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Oram (2011) pp. 71–72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182–183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193–194; Howlett (1886) p. 193. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000–1230 (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125, 361–362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124–53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139–52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85–86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41–42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162–164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275. Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110–c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1–52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265–279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865. Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 37. Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093–1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1–52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.